observe_v how_o gross_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o confound_v jew_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o another_o occasion_n 5._o tacitus_n description_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o original_a of_o they_o show_v that_o that_o excellent_a historian_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v idaei_n faith_n he_o from_o the_o mount_n ida_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o judaei_n their_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_a to_o saturn_n he_o say_v and_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o so_o justin_n shameful_o err_v in_o several_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a history_n he_o make_v abraham_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n israel_n the_o four_o joseph_n the_o five_o and_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v ioseph_n son_n the_o six_o in_o his_o whole_a thirty_o six_o book_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n as_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a historian_n exceed_o mistake_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o inform_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a matter_n thus_o josephus_n himself_o excuse_v in_o part_n the_o heathen_a writer_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o judea_n impute_v their_o error_n to_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n yea_o he_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o write_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o diligent_a historian_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o ephorus_n who_o he_o observe_v have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a city_n and_o no_o more_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o britain_n either_o by_o greek_a or_o roman_a historian_n before_o casar_n commentary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o have_v be_v in_o great_a power_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v wage_v so_o many_o war_n he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v new_a and_o of_o yesterday_o give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n they_o be_v themselves_o but_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o though_o they_o know_v but_o little_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o feign_v many_o thing_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o they_o please_v especial_o their_o poet_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o from_o their_o book_n yet_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o add_v and_o to_o mingle_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n with_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o 10._o some_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n out_o of_o averseness_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o jew_n pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o people_n this_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v different_a from_o not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o many_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o grow_v odious_a and_o detestable_a and_o the_o pagan_n wilful_o misrepresent_v and_o traduce_v they_o and_o delight_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o calumny_n all_o writer_n bandy_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v all_o in_o league_n against_o these_o however_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whenever_o they_o present_v their_o reader_n with_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o they_o general_o show_v that_o illwill_a which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o thus_o manethon_n the_o egyptian_a historian_n though_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o misrepresents_a several_a particular_n and_o add_v other_o in_o disgrace_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o from_o egypt_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o those_o malicious_a calumny_n against_o they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o many_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o last_o mortal_a farewell_n in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o they_o express_v their_o implacable_a prejudice_n against_o they_o by_o reproach_v they_o and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o thus_o 36._o justin_n or_o rather_o trogus_n pompeius_n who_o he_o epitomize_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v among_o they_o can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v allay_v than_o by_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v turn_v out_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o 5._o tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n because_o they_o be_v scabby_a and_o leprous_a apion_n with_o a_o detestable_a impudence_n rail_v against_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n invent_v and_o forge_v lie_v to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o not_o only_o repeat_v the_o foresay_a calumny_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o country_n because_o their_o body_n be_v overrun_v with_o leprosy_n but_o he_o add_v several_a other_o and_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n 1._o pliny_n avouch_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o 16._o strabo_n reckon_v he_o among_o astrologer_n and_o diviner_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilled_a in_o 2._o magic_a arts._n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a historian_n reckon_v these_o in_o the_o number_n of_o magician_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o what_o wonderful_a thing_n these_o great_a man_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n the_o one_o when_o he_o grapple_v with_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n the_o other_o in_o interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v effect_v by_o magic_n according_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n of_o that_o character_n but_o even_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o gentile_a writer_n concern_v they_o and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o history_n in_o general_n then_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a poet_n the_o same_o prejudice_n and_o hatred_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o lie_n and_o fiction_n about_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o refer_v to_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n they_o malicious_o desile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o distort_v and_o false_o deliver_v the_o circumtance_n and_o they_o blend_v it_o so_o with_o their_o own_o ridiculous_a fancy_n that_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fable_n again_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o 2._o demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolo_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o excite_v he_o to_o promote_v that_o notable_a work_n of_o tran_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_n there_o be_v this_o notion_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n that_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_o handle_v nor_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o make_v common_a by_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o write_v yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v of_o they_o into_o their_o write_n be_v i_o gross_a profane_v of_o they_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o â—_o suitable_a punishment_n thus_o one_o theopompus_n who_o have_v insert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o his_o write_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o another_o name_v theodectes_n who_o make_v use_v of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o tragedy_n of_o he_o be_v almost_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o it_o but_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o latter_a upon_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a offence_n recover_v his_o eyesight_n this_o be_v relate_v say_v josephus_n
rome_n which_o nero_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o most_o exquisite_a punishment_n on_o those_o â—_z 44._o who_o be_v detestable_a for_o their_o villainy_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n christ._n here_o this_o historian_n express_o set_v down_o the_o name_n that_o these_o person_n be_v know_v by_o and_o his_o name_n fâ—om_n who_o they_o take_v it_o this_o be_v christ_n though_o as_o we_o leaâ—n_v from_o 7._o lactantius_n this_o name_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a alter_v for_o by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o chre_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o 25._o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v always_o raise_v tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o chrestus_n the_o 54._o learned_a usher_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o some_o other_o who_o true_a and_o right_a name_n be_v chrestus_n but_o with_o honour_n first_o pay_v to_o that_o great_a and_o just_o admire_a antiquary_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o lactantius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n and_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o senat._n tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v chrestiani_n and_o so_o 3._o justin_n martyr_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a name_n when_o they_o call_v they_o so_o for_o they_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o good-natured_a sweet_a and_o benign_a person_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o historian_n abovementioned_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o some_o think_v he_o mistake_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n name_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o he_o mention_n imagine_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o oveâ—_n sight_n for_o so_o know_v a_o historian_n especial_o he_o live_v so_o near_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o author_n aâ—ight_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o pagan_a writer_n to_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o say_v that_o of_o one_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n be_v call_v jew_n because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_o by_o the_o jew_n here_o who_o he_o say_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v mean_v christian_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n because_o their_o master_n and_o founder_n be_v reckon_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o when_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o raise_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o example_n he_o though_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v jew_n here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v judaism_n than_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o theudas_n insurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a as_o some_o gather_v from_o act_n 21._o 38._o yet_o he_o head_v the_o mutinous_a jew_n which_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v all_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v promiscuous_a among_o the_o gentile_n thence_o chrestus_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o ringleader_n and_o impulsor_n pliny_n the_o young_a mention_n the_o christian_n and_o christ_n by_o name_n for_o 10._o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v christian_n be_v find_v to_o be_v person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n for_o upon_o his_o solicitation_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o curse_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o gentile_a historian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o give_v he_o thus_o far_o then_o the_o pagan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o name_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n and_o his_o action_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o attend_v his_o birth_n namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o the_o general_n tax_n the_o wonderful_a star_n and_o the_o murder_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o those_o know_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o after_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o that_o celebrate_v say_v or_o prophecy_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o after_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o even_o that_o time_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o simeon_n behold_v he_o he_o forthwith_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o simeon_n to_o who_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v reference_n when_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o this_o simeon_n call_v the_o just_a be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o disciple_n sanhedrim_n rabbi_n hakiba_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o haggai_n 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v ardent_o desire_v and_o expect_v not_o only_o by_o that_o people_n but_o by_o all_o nation_n just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o look_v for_o by_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a monarch_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o jury_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n long_v for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o bless_a time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o pagan_n agree_v in_o this_o another_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o tax_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v 1._o st._n luke_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d tax_v or_o enrol_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o denote_v this_o be_v no_o mony-tax_n but_o only_o a_o set_n down_o or_o enrol_v of_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n age_n and_o station_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n it_o be_v a_o number_v the_o people_n and_o register_n the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o estate_n income_n and_o revenue_n and_o way_n of_o get_v their_o livelihood_n a_o late_a christi_fw-la writer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o census_n be_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o soldier_n and_o what_o â—ighting_v man_n judaea_n afford_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o profane_a writer_n say_v not_o any_o
this_o simon_n go_v under_o the_o fabulous_a name_n of_o icarus_n the_o famous_a flyer_n among_o the_o poet_n 12._o this_o person_n faith_n he_o at_o his_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v down_o near_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o representation_n of_o icarus_n in_o that_o play_n which_o nero_n expose_v to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o downfall_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v remark_v in_o his_o life_n by_o this_o historian_n but_o this_o be_v propound_v in_o way_n of_o conjecture_n only_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v what_o some_o heathen_a witness_n testify_v concern_v st._n john_n our_o saviour_n forerunner_n and_o concern_v those_o chieif_a apostle_n st._n james_n paul_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o historical_a matter_n record_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n viz._n the_o universal_a famine_n foretold_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o which_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v pagan_a historian_n happen_v in_o according_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o year_n 60._o dion_z cassius_z who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o rome_n through_o the_o several_a year_n speak_v of_o this_o famine_n under_o that_o emperor_n and_o mention_n his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o be_v starve_v so_o 18._o suetonius_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o furnish_v the_o city_n with_o provision_n 3_o josephus_n also_o mention_n this_o grievous_a famine_n in_o claudius_n day_n with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o famine_n exceed_o rage_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a famine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n tell_v we_o that_o 8._o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o their_o history_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n luke_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o with_o some_o remarkable_a consequence_n of_o it_o though_o i_o know_v these_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v another_o way_n viz._n as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a meaning_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v i_o say_v first_o foretold_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o v_o 5._o and_o again_o v_o 11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v messiasses_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a impostor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o 12._o josephus_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o these_o pretender_n and_o mock-saviours_n that_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a in_o felix_n time_n and_o of_o theudas_n when_o vadus_fw-la be_v procurator_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o gaulanite_n which_o two_o last_n some_o think_v be_v not_o the_o theudas_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o by_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o only_o that_o josephus_n mistake_v a_o gaulanite_n for_o a_o galilean_a and_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n be_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n if_o so_o this_o impostor_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o judasses_n and_o two_o theudasses_n or_o whether_o st._n luke_n and_o iosephus_n judas_n and_o theudas_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n and_o disturber_n arise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n and_o partly_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v he._n so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o rise_v up_o jonathas_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o those_o impostor_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 31._o josephus_n and_o other_o as_o a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n he_o confident_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n apply_v baalam_n prophecy_n to_o himself_o num._n 24._o 17._o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n his_o name_n barchochab_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n be_v not_o a_o little_a serviceable_a to_o this_o imposture_n he_o prevail_v on_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o his_o invite_a promise_n and_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n yea_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o greece_n and_o egypt_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o jew_n no_o long_o call_v he_o barchochab_n but_o change_v his_o name_n into_o barchozab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o lie_a impostor_n divers_a other_o in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o in_o such_o place_n the_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o leader_n draw_v up_o their_o force_n as_o the_o fit_a rendesvouz_n for_o they_o as_o josephus_n faith_n in_o several_a place_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o they_o again_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o that_o fatal_a time_n which_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n v_o 6._o of_o this_o we_o have_v plentiful_a mention_n in_o the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a history_n those_o be_v proper_o rumour_n of_o war_n when_o caius_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o offer_v to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o tacitus_n josephus_n and_o philo_n speak_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o consternation_n the_o jew_n both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o judea_n be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v actual_a war_n when_o those_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o caius_n time_n at_o alexandria_n and_o babylon_n of_o which_o 12._o josephus_n make_v mention_v likewise_o when_o 13._o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o cestius_n florus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o a_o open_a war_n follow_v that_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o their_o city_n or_o by_o war_n and_o commotion_n for_o so_o st._n 9_o luke_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n there_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zealot_n the_o former_a be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o in_o order_n to_o
refer_v to_o curse_a cham_n noah_n son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o derision_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o pagan_n mistake_v this_o text_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v or_o reveal_v they_o perhaps_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v whence_o they_o report_v that_o cham_n or_o ham_n who_o they_o call_v jupiter_n make_v a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v the_o same_o ham_n noah_n son_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o ham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v seat_v namely_o in_o africa_n here_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o wicked_a son_n of_o noah_n who_o in_o this_o place_n vent_v his_o blasphemy_n which_o pass_v for_o oracle_n with_o some_o and_o thereby_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n ham_n or_o hammon_n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v hamon_n be_v chamah_n sol_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o hamon_n multitudo_fw-la as_o abraham_n name_n be_v compound_v of_o his_o former_a name_n abram_n and_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviature_n of_o abrahammon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o hammon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ham_n noah_n son_n who_o posterity_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o africa_n whence_o egypt_n be_v call_v 22._o the_o land_n of_o ham._n this_o african_a or_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v mention_v as_o bochart_n think_v in_o ezek._n 30._o 15._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hamon_n of_o no._n and_o so_o in_o iâ—r_n 46._o 25._o amon_n of_o no_o i._n e._n amon_n the_o god_n of_o no_o and_o in_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o no_o of_o amon_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v noah_n and_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o that_o saturn_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o this_o fable_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o three_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o saturn_n do_v plain_o arise_v from_o the_o divide_v the_o earth_n between_o the_o three_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v gen._n 9_o 19_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o 32._o the_o hot_a country_n of_o africa_n be_v cham_n division_n who_o may_v have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o race_n be_v to_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluit_fw-la this_o be_v no_o unlikely_a derivation_n again_o japhet_n another_o of_o noah_n son_n be_v neptune_n as_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o isle_n and_o peninsulae_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n gen._n 10._o 5._o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a neptune_n for_o there_o be_v neptune_n as_o well_o as_o joves_n many_a be_v this_o japhet_n to_o his_o lot_n fall_v europe_n for_o japetus_n or_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 3._o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la shem_fw-mi be_v pluto_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n from_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o those_o three_o son_n among_o who_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v be_v one_o person_n at_o least_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n saturn_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joseph_n the_o renown_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n this_o person_n have_v abundant_o merit_v of_o all_o egypt_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n for_o this_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o they_o erect_v a_o ox_n or_o cow_n to_o preserve_v his_o memory_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n apis_n or_o serapis_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o under_o what_o symbol_n more_o fit_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n can_v joseph_n be_v represent_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o fame_n he_o get_v by_o his_o wonderful_a interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n whence_o perhaps_o that_o sort_n of_o animal_n be_v afterward_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v on_o this_o account_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n mystical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o this_o people_n who_o be_v then_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v joseph_n might_n most_o apposite_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o animal_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v and_o come_v up_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o creature_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o that_o be_v another_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o ox_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o in_o gen._n 49._o 6._o which_o text_n speak_v of_o ioseph_n brethren_n wicked_a design_n to_o kill_v he_o call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o read_v it_o shor_n and_o not_o shur_n and_o in_o deut._n 33._o 17._o joseph_n be_v compare_v by_o moses_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o shor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o be_v synonimous_a with_o alaph_n bos_n signify_v a_o prince_n a_o great_a man_n a_o potentate_n as_o know_v nor._n critic_n have_v observe_v because_o a_o ox_n be_v repute_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o animal_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n prince_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o call_v in_o 30._o scripture_n whence_o among_o profane_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v sometime_o for_o a_o bull_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o superiority_n or_o government_n say_v 2._o diogenes_n on_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o egypt_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a intend_v here_o in_o this_o title_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v grand_a proveditor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a symbol_n of_o provision_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n than_o this_o creature_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 4._o much_o increase_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n import_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox._n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o joseph_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o animal_n jer._n 46._o 20._o refer_v egypt_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a heifer_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o true_a hieroglyphic_n of_o joseph_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o a_o bushel_n be_v place_v on_o its_o head_n as_o say_v 23._o ruffinus_n to_o signify_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o giver_n out_o of_o corn_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o dispense_v it_o by_o this_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a act_n his_o fame_n grow_v great_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o adjoin_a nation_n and_o at_o length_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o they_o style_v serapis_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n augustin_n suidas_n julius_n firmicus_n of_o old_a but_o vossius_fw-la bonfrerius_n pierius_n and_o kircher_n of_o late_o have_v maintain_v and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n serapis_n be_v original_o sorapis_n a_o compound_v of_o sore_a a_o
of_o the_o put_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o death_n who_o he_o huge_o extol_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o authority_n will_v hurt_v he_o and_o occasion_n a_o defection_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o relate_v how_o this_o herod_n cast_v off_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o take_v herodias_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o author_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 8._o st._n james_n who_o he_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n be_v so_o flagitious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v and_o all_o other_o evil_n befall_v that_o nation_n he_o full_o agree_v with_o st._n luke_n in_o mention_v 7._o herod_n speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o impious_a flattery_n and_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o who_o command_n that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a josephus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a pain_n and_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o great_a torment_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v gnaw_v and_o devour_v by_o those_o worm_n st._n luke_n specifi_v because_o this_o writer_n relate_v that_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o infant-slay_a 21._o be_v infest_a and_o plague_v with_o noisome_a vermin_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a mistake_n here_o and_o speak_v that_o of_o this_o herod_n which_o st._n suke_n faith_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n herod_n agrippa_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o imputation_n of_o gild_n because_o herod_n the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o herod_n may_v die_v of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o historian_n be_v mistake_v and_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o main_a you_o will_v find_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o other_o matter_n record_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o you_o will_v find_v he_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v produce_v these_o testimony_n concern_v st._n john_n and_o st._n james_n i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o insurrection_n mention_v in_o act_n 21._o 38._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a who_o before_o these_o day_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o insurrection_n i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o 12._o josephus_n more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o egyptian_a who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n the_o attempt_n and_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o record_v with_o reference_n to_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v here_o add_v also_o a_o pagan_a testimony_n concern_v this_o apostle_n viz._n concern_v his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n mention_v by_o himself_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o philopatr_n lucian_n dialogue_n where_o one_o triphon_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o will_v make_v critias_n such_o a_o one_o and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n paul_n be_v there_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o baldpate_n that_o hawk-nosed_a galilean_a who_o mount_v up_o through_o the_o sky_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o thence_o fetch_v those_o goodly_a notion_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bald_a as_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v hist._n report_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o hawk-nose_n allude_v to_o his_o high_a flight_n and_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n like_o a_o hawk_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ascend_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n ever_o do_v so_o but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v add_v next_o that_o he_o learn_v there_o all_o his_o fine_a and_o goodly_a notion_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o what_o that_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o 4._o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v i_o can_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n this_o author_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n whilst_o there_o he_o scoâ—â—ingly_o bring_v in_o a_o catechumen_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n by_o who_o will_v you_o have_v i_o swear_v toâ—_n you_o and_o then_o his_o instructor_n answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o god_n who_o reign_v on_o high_a who_o be_v great_a immortal_a celestial_a by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o thus_o from_o this_o pagan_a scoffer_n who_o can_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n together_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o express_o declare_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o inscription_n on_o the_o athenian_a altar_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n 23._o paul_n and_o which_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pausanias_n in_o his_o attick_n and_o hint_v at_o by_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n thucydides_n say_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o altar_n erect_v in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o athens_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apollon_n philostraius_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o laertius_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o epimenâ—de_n nameless_a altar_n at_o athens_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o erect_v to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n to_o proceed_v some_o have_v produce_v a_o letter_n of_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o st._n paul_n answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o ecclesiast_n jerom_n who_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 14._o st._n augustin_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o those_o epistle_n as_o spurious_a the_o stile_n plain_o show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o to_o seneca_n be_v so_o but_o because_o this_o seneca_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a philosopher_n and_o be_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o time_n hence_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v so_o persuade_v to_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o have_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n concern_v st._n peter_n likewise_o i_o will_v only_o leave_v this_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reader_n his_o encounter_v that_o arch-sorcerer_n simon_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 8._o and_o his_o dismount_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o his_o chariot_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o be_v register_v by_o clemens_n the_o roman_a arnobius_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o magician_n will_v needs_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la bring_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ardent_a address_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v this_o soar_a magician_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o his_o heighth_n and_o lay_v he_o prostrate_a and_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o thing_n i_o conceive_v be_v attest_v by_o suetonius_n in_o who_o write_n
the_o father_n of_o the_o ethiopan_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o well_o observe_v what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n cushi_n or_o cushim_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n havilah_n one_o of_o cush_n son_n give_v name_n to_o havilah_n which_o strabo_n place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n and_o mesopotamia_n whether_o the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a saba_n or_o saba_n be_v denominate_v from_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o a_o three_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n who_o also_o we_o find_v in_o this_o 10_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n here_o to_o dispute_v mesraim_n the_o second_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v questionless_a the_o founder_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a name_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o 6._o josephus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o province_n by_o some_o call_v memphis_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mezzara_n give_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n egypt_n be_v call_v mizraim_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o arabian_n phut_v a_o three_o son_n be_v believe_v by_o most_o writer_n to_o have_v people_v mauritania_n numidia_n lytia_n thence_o 1._o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o river_n in_o mauvitania_n call_v phut_v of_o which_o also_o st._n jerom_n speak_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o gen._n region_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v its_o name_n from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v mean_v by_o phut_v in_o nah._n 3._o 9_o and_o it_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o extravagant_a conjecture_n if_o i_o guess_v that_o phetz_n or_o fez_n a_o kingdom_n of_o mauritania_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o that_o word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v canaan_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o canaanite_n his_o son_n be_v sidon_n emori_fw-la jebuss_n etc._n etc._n from_o who_o be_v the_o sidonian_n include_v the_o tyrian_n amorites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o this_o country_n of_o palestine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o part_n of_o shem_n portion_n but_o canaan_n invade_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o learned_a bocbart_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a phoenicia_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 16._o 35._o and_o she_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v say_v by_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v a_o syro-phoenician_n it_o be_v this_o great_a critic_n persuasion_n that_o the_o phoenician_n be_v original_o canaanites_n and_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o country_n then_o they_o go_v and_o seat_v themselves_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o palestine_n call_v by_o they_o afterward_o phoenicia_n as_o the_o britain_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wales_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a argument_n attempt_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o have_v abundant_o phaleg_n show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a plain_a footstep_n of_o those_o first_o planter_n in_o the_o name_n in_o geography_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o st._n augustine_n who_o assure_v we_o rom._n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o peasant_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o phaenician_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v use_v to_o answer_v they_o be_v canaan_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o canaan_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a term_n than_o canaan_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a take_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v on_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o phoenicia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n turn_v into_o greek_a i_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o note_a person_n be_v call_v erythras_n or_o erythroeus_fw-la by_o the_o pagan_a historian_n which_o name_n i_o be_o now_o to_o observe_v be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rufus_n so_o that_o esau_n edom_n erythraeus_n phoenix_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o the_o phaenician_o proper_o speak_v be_v all_o those_o people_n that_o live_v near_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v so_o from_o edom_n the_o hebrew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n red_a and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n and_o potentate_n esau._n this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n thus_o 8._o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o people_n iapheth_n possession_n be_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shem_o have_v the_o east_n and_o cham_n have_v his_o lot_n between_o both_o moses_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o chapter_n fourteen_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o race_n of_o shem_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o cham_fw-mi who_o all_o with_o japheth_n shem_n and_o cham_n themselves_o amount_v to_o seventy_o two_o and_o just_o so_o many_o language_n or_o rather_o dialect_v some_o think_v there_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o nation_n occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o language_n it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a task_n to_o assign_v exact_o the_o several_a particular_a region_n and_o people_n derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n arias_n montanus_n bochart_n raleigh_n heylin_n beside_o other_o before_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o differ_v not_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a nay_o where_o you_o see_v different_a place_n and_o region_n assign_v by_o they_o they_o may_v all_o be_v true_a for_o one_o may_v set_v down_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o noah_n offspring_n another_o may_v mention_v the_o colony_n they_o send_v forth_o which_o lie_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o another_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o encroachment_n and_o invasion_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n concern_v this_o people_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v all_o found_v on_o the_o mosaic_a history_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v that_o which_o divide_a family_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o tongue_n there_o be_v a_o union_n make_v for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n join_v together_o and_o go_v and_o seat_v themselves_o together_o and_o who_o these_o first_o planter_n be_v the_o sacred_a history_n particular_o acquaint_v we_o as_o we_o have_v no_o book_n but_o this_o that_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n so_o none_o but_o this_o tell_v we_o who_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n after_o it_o and_o by_o who_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o erect_v and_o colony_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n we_o may_v inform_v form_n ourselves_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v paternal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v seat_v in_o father_n of_o family_n as_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o other_o head_n of_o family_n who_o then_o live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o one_o i._n e._n parent_n be_v the_o first_o king_n the_o other_o i._n e._n children_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n but_o this_o the_o philosopher_n can_v learn_v from_o no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n or_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v
of_o this_o question_n and_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o pagan_a writer_n arrive_v to_o a_o knowledge_n though_o â—ndeed_o dark_a and_o obscure_a not_o only_o of_o these_o particular_n already_o name_v but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o add_v ii_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o hold_v they_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o ground_n they_o live_v on_o and_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o other_o nation_n which_o perhaps_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o make_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n plato_n and_o several_a good_a ancient_a flacco_fw-la author_n testify_v that_o this_o people_n of_o greece_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o they_o wear_v golden_a grasshopper_n and_o be_v call_v from_o those_o animal_n tettigophori_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v think_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o attica_n but_o in_o thessaly_n and_o arcadia_n some_o of_o these_o autochthones_n people_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n yea_o the_o old_a britain_n our_o ancestor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o caesar_n tell_v we_o nay_o seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v aborigines_n i._n e._n they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o live_v on_o which_o notion_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v either_o from_o the_o giaâ—â—_n call_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earâ—â—_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a aâ—â—rigines_n bear_v from_o their_o own_o soil_n the_o earth_n wâ—_n their_o parent_n this_o terrestrial_a extraction_n of_o tâ—_n first_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o politic_n several_a place_n by_o plâ—_n and_o empedocles_n as_o censorinus_n tell_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eleates_n as_o zen._n laertius_n relate_v hold_v the_o samâ—_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o cornelius_n tacitus_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v refer_v to_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o german_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v â—_o their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o monument_n which_o aâ—_n in_o verse_n that_o germ._n the_o god_n tuit_fw-la and_o his_o son_n mannus_n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o nation_n tuit_fw-la or_o thuet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mannus_n or_o man_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n for_o man_n in_o the_o german_a language_n be_v Ê‹ir_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o word_n i._n e._n et_fw-fr shall_v be_v place_v before_o terrâ_fw-la editum_fw-la which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n filium_fw-la mannum_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o man_n original_a from_o the_o earth_n be_v among_o the_o old_a german_n who_o derive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o mosaic_a record_n i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n homer_n who_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o these_o the_o latin_n borrow_v it_o as_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o world_n describe_v their_o original_a thus_o compositique_fw-la luto_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuere_fw-la parent_n which_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o clay_n or_o earth_n but_o ovid_n who_o be_v â—ell_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o 1._o relate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d passage_n in_o the_o mosaic_a story_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o word_n come_v â—s_n near_o to_o moses_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o close_a he_o tell_v how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v moses_n exact_o deerat_fw-la adhue_v answer_n to_o gen._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man._n quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v domiâ—on_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o â—re_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctius_n animal_n excellent_o express_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o timaeo_n plato_n call_v he_o or_o he_o be_v style_v holy_a because_o make_v after_o god_n likeness_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o word_n finxit_fw-la here_o be_v the_o proper_a version_n of_o thâ—_n hebrew_n jitzer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o tâ—_n lord_n god_n form_v man._n deorum_n answer_v to_o elobâ—_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o moses_n introduceâ—_n god_n speak_v let_v we_o make_v man_n we_o in_o the_o plâ—_n ral_a in_o effigiem_fw-la deorum_fw-la be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o grand_a truth_n which_o the_o pagâ—_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n viz._n that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v this_o interpreter_n of_o the_o antieâ—_n theology_n agree_v with_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n from_o the_o divine_a write_n oâ—_n apply_v and_o attribute_n this_o formation_n of_o man_n â—_o prometheus_n the_o name_n certain_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o â—_o borrow_a this_o be_v sapiens_fw-la providens_fw-la sagax_fw-la aâ—_n this_o prometheus_n form_v man_n of_o clay_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o formation_n of_o adam_n record_v by_o the_o iâ—_n spire_v writer_n wherefore_o both_o christ._n tertullian_n anâ—_n 2._o lactantius_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n first_o formation_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n body_n which_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n speak_v of_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a verity_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o though_o disguise_v by_o the_o poet_n in_o other_o word_n and_o name_n and_o when_o ovid_n add_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o animate_v his_o lumpish_a clay_n you_o must_v pardon_v this_o innocent_a addition_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o along_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fable_n though_o true_o here_o we_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o interpret_v this_o very_o apposite_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o poet_n who_o know_v that_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n can_v not_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v itself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a principle_n to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n some_o active_a ray_n of_o life_n from_o above_o to_o inspire_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o man_n body_n be_v enliven_v and_o envigorate_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n nismath_n hajim_v and_o that_o other_o in_o gen._n 7._o 22._o nismath_n tuach_v
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espâ—â—â—â—ally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionâ—â—_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâ—â—â—ology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o 〈◊〉_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histâ—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâ—us_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâ—â—â—_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ—_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theâ—â—_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tâ—â—_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ—_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâ—aid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aâ—â—hor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiâ—â—_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tâ—â—_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doâ—â—_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amâ—â—_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amâ—â—_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ—_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o â—â—story_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ—_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o â—â—â—sent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o â—aven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatâ—â—_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiâ—â—_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ—_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâ—â—â—_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o â—aste_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveâ—â—_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâ—â—nds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
and_o a_o playday_n for_o schoolboy_n from_o these_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o evang._n eusebius_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o cessation_n from_o work_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assert_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v found_v on_o nature_n for_o no_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v dictate_v this_o division_n of_o day_n into_o just_a seven_o and_o no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o arithmetic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v particular_o signalise_v by_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o exod._n 20._o 9_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o this_o particular_a day_n be_v mention_v or_o i_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o original_a of_o this_o yet_o high_o and_o find_v it_o date_v from_o the_o very_a creation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o read_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o v_o 3._o from_o whence_o without_o doubt_n the_o custom_n among_o several_a gentile_n of_o observe_v some_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n again_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d lustration_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n treat_v when_o 〈◊〉_d content_v of_o these_o write_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jewish_a people_n come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o paâ—_n they_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n come_v to_o be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o jew_n priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o thâ—_n go_v about_o their_o sacred_a office_n before_o they_o saâ—â—ficed_v and_o touch_v holy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n laver_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n likewise_o they_o use_v aspersion_n towards_o other_o and_o weâ—_n enjoin_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o thâ—_n defilement_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o a_o woâ—_n every_o thing_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n service_n and_o worship_n be_v hallow_a and_o clean_n 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a way_n of_o purification_n prescribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o frequent_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d sprinkling_n among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o idem_n ter_z socios_fw-la purâ_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la undâ_fw-la spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la felicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o 1._o macrobius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_a deâ—tionists_n when_o ever_o they_o address_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n whether_o celestial_a or_o infernal_a prepare_v themselves_o beforehand_o by_o use_v of_o watâ—â—_n more_o or_o less_o hence_o it_o become_v a_o maxim_n amoâ—_n they_o that_o 7._o all_o sacred_a thing_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v wiâ—â—_n pure_a water_n and_o they_o have_v vessel_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o contain_v that_o consecrate_a element_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o good_a author_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a dr._n spencer_n that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sprinkle_v the_o worshipper_n as_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o rite_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v either_o the_o gentile_n take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o these_o from_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o institute_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v take_v example_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o make_v their_o religion_n the_o standard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o people_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n often_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n in_o their_o custom_n and_o rite_n but_o neâ—er_v by_o the_o command_n and_o order_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o against_o it_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n that_o the_o pagan_n in_o way_n of_o imitation_n take_v their_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o lustration_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o under_o this_o head_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremonious_a observance_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o original_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o first_o of_o all_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o concern_v these_o purification_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o old_a who_o produce_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o â—â—an_z chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o comment_v upon_o â—hem_o add_v this_o 2._o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v of_o this_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o namely_o whenever_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n or_o approach_v near_o they_o or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n they_o sprinkle_v water_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o this_o learned_a father_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o rite_n of_o aspersion_n whicâ—_n the_o gentile_n use_v be_v steal_v from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_n church_n and_o not_o that_o this_o steal_v they_o from_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o agree_v a_o late_a learned_a antiquary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a mosaic_a lustration_n or_o purgation_n use_v by_o the_o jewiâ—â—_n priest_n viz._n of_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n say_v thus_o 2d_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o entry_n into_o their_o temple_n have_v their_o lustration_n and_o rite_n of_o wash_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o gentile_a custom_n of_o offer_v firstâ—fruits_n and_o ten_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a usage_n among_o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n to_o offer_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o some_o of_o their_o deity_n be_v ample_o testify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d censorinus_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v as_o general_a and_o ancient_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o respective_a history_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n religion_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o earth_n yield_v they_o and_o of_o other_o good_n and_o profit_n on_o their_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o every_o year_n or_o by_o any_o compulsive_a law_n but_o free_o and_o out_o of_o gratitude_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o camilâ—_n faithful_o pay_v to_o apollo_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o bootâ—_n and_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o luculluâ—_n grow_v rich_a because_o he_o religious_o practise_v that_o laudable_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o hercules_n that_o the_o greek_n also_o pay_v tithe_n appear_v from_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o that_o delphic_a inscription_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o apollo_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o persian_n also_o this_o custom_n prevail_v for_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n say_v offer_v tithe_n to_o jupiter_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v of_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o universal_a and_o fix_a custom_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o to_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n post_fw-la rem_fw-la bene_fw-la gestam_fw-la as_o 8_o servius_n speak_v after_o any_o considerable_a success_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o thence_o as_o suidas_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrare_fw-la now_o this_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n of_o dedicate_a just_a a_o ten_o part_n to_o their_o god_n be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n
〈◊〉_d they_o have_v also_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—other_a water_n to_o try_v perjury_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a twelve_o we_o read_v in_o several_a author_n some_o of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v quote_v in_o 29._o caelius_n rhodiginâ—â—_n that_o branch_n be_v use_v in_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n among_o the_o athenian_n particular_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o branch_n and_o plutarch_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v about_o with_o bough_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o honour_n of_o baccâ—â—â—_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o 40._o scripture_n testify_v and_o as_o 10._o josephus_n relate_v namely_o that_o they_o sit_v under_o booth_n which_o they_o shadow_v with_o branch_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n bough_n of_o myrtle_n and_o palm_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o many_o day_n with_o these_o in_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o this_o hebrew_n rite_n be_v borrow_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o apish_a especial_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n keep_v this_o sort_n of_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o â—ifteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tirsi_n i._n e._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o september_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o rejoice_v and_o than_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_n keep_v their_o great_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o bacchus_n i_o know_v 3._o plutarch_n derive_v that_o from_o this_o and_o so_o make_v the_o jew_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v suggest_v sufficient_a reason_n already_o and_o may_v do_v more_o afterward_o to_o antidote_n against_o this_o vain_a conceit_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o particular_n the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n nourish_v their_o hair_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cuttiâ—â—_n it_o off_o and_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabeâ—â—â—cle_n and_o then_o burn_a it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o that_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a thus_o concern_v the_o greek_n theseo_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o they_o dedicate_v the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d their_o hair_n to_o apollo_n aesculapius_n hercules_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o go_n the_o roman_n likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d their_o head_n offer_v they_o to_o some_o deity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v from_o nerone_n suetonius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o the_o assâ—â—rians_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n take_v up_o this_o oâ—stom_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o abundant_o froâ—_n ital._n some_o critic_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a several_a other_o thing_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o all_o leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n whence_o perhaps_o leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v aulius_n gellius_n for_o jupiter_n priest_n to_o touch_v leaven_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n of_o circumcise_n go_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o 7._o strabo_n 1._o celsus_n and_o other_o conceit_v but_o ibid._n origen_n confute_v this_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o first_o institute_v this_o ceremony_n that_o abraham_n and_o his_o race_n first_o practise_v it_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o next_o neighbour_a country_n take_v it_o up_o as_o the_o arabian_n and_o egyptian_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o ethiopian_n the_o persian_n phoenician_n the_o troâ—lodytae_n and_o those_o of_o colchos_n 3_o herodotus_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o strabo_n testify_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v by_o they_o philostorgius_n relate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n pythagoras_n be_v circumcise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o jewish_a practice_n come_v into_o use_n among_o several_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v original_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o his_o stock_n who_o be_v jew_n i_o may_v add_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcise_n the_o child_n give_v it_o a_o name_n thence_o the_o pagan_n take_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o give_v name_n to_o their_o infant_n hence_o die_v nominalis_fw-la go_v along_o with_o die_v lustricus_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n bigamy_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o 10._o pagan_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a one_o so_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o their_o 54._o priest_n to_o touch_v any_o dead_a corpse_n from_o the_o same_o sacred_a fountain_n be_v their_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la use_v in_o sprinkle_v of_o sepulcher_n and_o to_o purify_v those_o who_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o come_v near_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o cherem_n the_o anathema_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n devote_v to_o death_n leu._n 27._o 28_o 29._o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devota_fw-la capita_n the_o neighbour_a gentile_n hear_v of_o the_o devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n certain_a city_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v this_o usage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o devote_a certain_a man_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o please_v and_o propitiate_v their_o go_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o confound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n to_o signify_v those_o miserable_a and_o execrable_a wretch_n who_o be_v thus_o destine_v to_o the_o infernal_a ghost_n when_o any_o great_a plague_n or_o calamity_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pagan_n man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n be_v devote_v to_o slaughter_n and_o give_v up_o as_o propitiatory_a offering_n to_o their_o deity_n and_o these_o i_o say_v be_v by_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurse_a devote_a execrable_a creature_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n devote_v to_o utter_a destruction_n this_o pagan_a usage_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o hebrew_n one_o perhaps_o the_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v its_o original_a from_o what_o the_o sacred_a write_n relate_v of_o this_o practice_n in_o leu._n 16._o 8._o two_o goat_n in_o order_n to_o some_o sacred_a design_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n joshuah_n find_v out_o achan_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a criminal_a by_o this_o mean_n josh._n 7._o 14_o 18._o the_o first_o assignation_n of_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o cast_v lot_n josh._n 13._o 2._o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o israel_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o by_o the_o same_o method_n jonas_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n jonas_n 1._o 7._o from_o which_o ancient_a instance_n of_o lottery_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o gentile_n borrow_v the_o like_a usage_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o military_a and_o civil_a officer_n and_o transact_v other_o matter_n in_o this_o way_n in_o etc._n homer_n some_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v make_v after_o this_o fashion_n as_o eurylochus_n and_o other_o some_o of_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n be_v annual_o call_v to_o their_o place_n by_o lot_n whence_o they_o be_v stilâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v judge_n at_o athens_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 18._o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la yea_o some_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o priesthood_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n they_o use_v lottery_n on_o other_o account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n sometime_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o election_n of_o public_a officer_n but_o in_o other_o affair_n more_o especial_o in_o their_o divination_n these_o lot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o
live_v with_o seleucus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v see_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n testify_v and_o according_o demetrius_z phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolomeo_n surname_v philadelphus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o 3._o eusebius_n cit_v say_v that_o before_o the_o septuagint_n version_n many_o thing_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o conquest_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v no_o long_o stranger_n be_v now_o unite_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o soon_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v entire_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o two_o jew_n who_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o egypt_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v not_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o this_o communication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o pythagoras_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o pythag._n laertius_n that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o barbarian_n and_o particular_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o origen_n clemâ—ns_v the_o alexandrian_a porphyry_n and_o other_o that_o he_o go_v into_o chaldea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n ludovicus_n vives_n think_v that_o he_o travel_v also_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o joremiah_n there_o mr._n seldon_n likewise_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v and_o visit_v judea_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o ezekiel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o learn_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o concern_v plato_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o say_v 11._o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n iereâ—niah's_n auditor_n and_o read_v the_o prophetic_a write_n and_o though_o this_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o incline_v as_o he_o declare_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o he_o think_v that_o philosopher_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o most_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 28._o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o that_o heathen_a writer_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o this_o author_n write_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o they_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o common_a philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o vile_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o may_v mention_v likewise_o how_o lofty_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o clear_o he_o assert_v a_o future_a life_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n how_o feel_o he_o treat_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o divine_o he_o write_v concern_v religion_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n this_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n the_o ancient_n think_v he_o gain_v by_o travel_v into_o syria_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o hold_v converse_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o inspire_v write_n and_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o imbibe_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o he_o careful_o avoid_v mention_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o consequent_o those_o structure_n of_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n will_v have_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o plain_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o disguise_a manner_n perhaps_o he_o hint_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o who_o be_v the_o neighbour_a people_n to_o judea_n general_o pass_v for_o jew_n that_o other_o great_a philosopher_n as_o solon_n democritus_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n be_v testify_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o their_o life_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o ult_n diodorus_n concern_v orpheus_n musaeus_n homer_n lycurgus_n and_o other_o wise_a grecian_n viz._n that_o they_o go_v and_o visit_v those_o foreign_a part_n and_o thence_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o country_n the_o like_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1._o christian_a father_n who_o also_o add_v that_o those_o chief_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o there_o they_o peruse_v the_o mosaic_a write_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o some_o of_o they_o hence_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o practice_n record_v in_o those_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o will_v happen_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n so_o renown_v for_o religion_n and_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o foreign_a people_n especial_o the_o most_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o jewish_a author_n and_o to_o know_v their_o law_n way_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o imitate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o prophetical_o intimate_v in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v hear_v all_o those_o excellent_a statute_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n if_o the_o pagan_n shall_v so_o admire_v and_o value_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n they_o will_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o pagan_a write_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o fountain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o scriptural_a story_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o obscurity_n and_o falsity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o oftentimes_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o deliver_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o these_o mistake_v corruption_n and_o falsity_n when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n the_o notice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v impart_v by_o speech_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o language_n they_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o mistake_n by_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o confound_v the_o first_o i_o anguage_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n among_o mankind_n for_o than_o it_o become_v difficult_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o word_n be_v confuse_v the_o conception_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o those_o word_n be_v also_o confuse_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n beget_v mistake_n and_o confusion_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
and_o this_o abgarus_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o apostolici_fw-la far_o profess_v that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o letter_n he_o can_v discern_v any_o flaw_n or_o falsehood_n in_o they_o he_o can_v find_v any_o appearance_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n he_o see_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o contexture_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o next_o to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o venerable_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o respect_v christianity_n as_o to_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v start_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n by_o a_o 1._o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o sorbon_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a and_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n â—gainst_a many_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o the_o passage_n that_o occur_v there_o but_o suppose_v after_o all_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o abgarus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o grant_v that_o eusebiusâ—ound_v â—ound_z they_o among_o the_o record_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v â—ery_o considerable_a though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o mighty_o concern_v whether_o these_o write_n be_v real_a or_o feign_a that_o be_v whether_o abgarus_n do_v send_v such_o a_o letter_n to_o christ_n and_o whether_o our_o saâ—â—our_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eusebius_n who_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o syriackâ—nto_n â—nto_z greek_n be_v welâ—_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o record_n at_o that_o time_n in_o edessa_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o material_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o not_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o certify_v â—s_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o one_o real_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o record_n bear_v date_n for_o suppose_v the_o people_n of_o edessa_n forge_v they_o as_o be_v ambitious_a to_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o this_o particular_a memorial_n insert_v into_o their_o record_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o register_n of_o such_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o â—eigned_v these_o in_o a_o poletick_a remembrance_n of_o one_o who_o name_n they_o intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o the_o record_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o attestation_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o hereby_o his_o person_n and_o worth_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o edessen_v so_o long_o ago_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o i_o can_v relate_v here_o what_o be_v do_v by_o pagan_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o christ._n thus_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n say_v 55._o dio_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o our_o saviour_n account_n 20._o some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n viz._n when_o at_o a_o play_n dominus_fw-la aequus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o thereupon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v say_v of_o augustus_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o sign_n to_o stifle_v their_o flattery_n and_o the_o day_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n forbid_v any_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v happen_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o and_o true_a motive_n to_o his_o refuse_v that_o title_n may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v much_o change_v after_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o become_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n he_o there_o relate_v several_a particular_a kindness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o grant_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o 93._o suetonius_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o inhanse_v the_o emperor_n after-esteem_a and_o favour_n for_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n if_o you_o thus_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o much_o alter_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o put_v out_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v far_o relate_v of_o augustus_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o reign_n he_o inquire_v at_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o be_v to_o adminster_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n babe_n a_o god_n himself_o and_o king_n of_o bless_a subject_n bid_v i_o quit_v this_o place_n and_o trudge_v again_o to_o hell_n wherefore_o great_a sir_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n silent_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o sacrifice_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n build_v in_o the_o capitol_n a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o because_o no_o very_a ancient_a historian_n report_v this_o and_o augustus_n those_o that_o do_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sometime_o fabulous_a therefore_o i_o offer_v it_o not_o as_o if_o i_o much_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o jesus_n suidas_n viz._n that_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jew_n ascertain_v a_o christian_n who_o he_o discourse_v with_o that_o christ_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o write_v he_o down_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v priest_n and_o to_o assign_v also_o their_o parent_n name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o book_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n but_o because_o it_o want_v evident_a authority_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o may_v suffice_v towards_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o christ_n life_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o pagan_a witness_n three_o his_o death_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a attendant_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o character_n thus_o the_o great_a roman_a historian_n express_o vouch_v this_o article_n of_o our_o chri-christian_a belief_n 44._o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n lucian_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o great_a master_n and_o founder_n peregrini_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v up_o upon_o it_o in_o palestine_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v namely_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o talmudick_n writer_n very_o often_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n be_v blasphemous_o call_v talui_fw-la suspensus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o as_o a_o only_o universal_a one_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n also_o by_o heathen_n dionysius_n a_o athenian_a by_o birth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o a_o 7._o epistle_n that_o he_o
mention_v by_o 45._o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o 2._o jewish_a historian_n express_o testify_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o witness_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o affair_n chap._n xii_o after_o particular_a testimony_n now_o more_o general_a one_o be_v produce_v as_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n the_o respect_n which_o this_o emperor_n and_o other_o bear_v to_o christ._n josephus_n famous_a testimony_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o concern_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n attestation_n of_o pagan_n concern_v st._n paul_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o acts._n all_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n what_o pliny_n and_o trajan_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n mahomet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ._n thus_o you_o have_v particular_a testimony_n as_o to_o those_o three_o great_a thing_n our_o saviour_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v general_a testimony_n to_o produce_v there_o be_v some_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a witness_n that_o confirm_v all_o these_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o testify_v namely_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o other_o governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o province_n use_v to_o send_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o province_n so_o pontius_n pilate_n procurator_n of_o judea_n do_v the_o like_a and_o his_o relation_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n his_o letter_n or_o letter_n rather_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n soon_o after_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n crucifixion_n and_o rise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o as_o public_a act_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v transmit_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o imperial_a archive_v so_o these_o be_v keep_v there_o whence_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v they_o hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o the_o pagan_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o 2._o eusebius_n gentes_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o or_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o as_o satisfactory_a and_o undeniable_a tertullian_n with_o great_a boldness_n allege_v the_o same_o record_n as_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o &_o 21._o whereupon_o apost_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a father_n find_v this_o among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v say_v he_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n send_v this_o account_n to_o tiberius_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o province_n to_o transmit_v the_o relation_n of_o every_o remarkable_a occurrence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v place_v in_o those_o station_n for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o particular_a place_n now_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v certain_o very_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o pilate_n as_o procurator_n of_o judea_n send_v the_o emperor_n a_o relation_n of_o they_o on_o which_o account_n this_o judicious_a writer_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o consult_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o letter_n from_o pilate_n to_o tiberius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o their_o apology_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v their_o own_o record_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o action_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o cent._n du_n pin_n judgement_n as_o flat_a here_o who_o say_v that_o though_o this_o relation_n can_v be_v absolute_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o doubtful_a ibid._n tertullian_n add_v and_o from_o he_o eusebius_n that_o tiberius_n will_v have_v put_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o pilat_n write_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o concern_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n desire_v they_o to_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o deify_v but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o first_o order_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a roman_a law_n that_o no_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n unless_o first_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o senate_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o they_o reject_v christ_n from_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o go_n however_o the_o emperor_n still_o retain_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o by_o tiberii_n edict_n order_v that_o none_o shall_v accuse_v and_o disturb_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n annex_v a_o severe_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o edict_n nay_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o this_o be_v from_o that_o information_n which_o pilate_n send_v he_o concern_v our_o saviour_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o kindness_n which_o other_o emperor_n have_v for_o christ_n as_o no_o contemptible_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o design_v this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o lampridius_n report_v that_o alexander_n severus_n worship_v our_o lord_n and_o have_v his_o picture_n in_o great_a veneration_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n which_o adrian_n likewise_o he_o say_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n consecrate_a to_o the_o other_o god_n will_v be_v forsake_v these_o be_v ample_a attestation_n of_o pagan_n concern_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v great_a they_o be_v their_o approbation_n of_o he_o next_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a jew_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o who_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o memorable_a one_o 4._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o i_o may_v call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o do_v most_o wonderful_a work_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o delight_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o his_o persuasion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n and_o by_o pilate_n '_o be_v doom_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o those_o who_o love_v he_o at_o first_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a prophet_n have_v foretold_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o wonder_n of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n both_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n allege_v this_o famous_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o writer_n place_n this_o jew_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o great_a respect_n a_o 44._o late_a writer_n have_v a_o great_a many_o idle_a foolish_a cavil_n against_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o memorial_n of_o josephus_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o
not_o authentic_a as_o true_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o compile_v all_o the_o laudable_a thing_n and_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o have_v even_o praise_v the_o brahmin_n and_o gymnosophist_n and_o ransack_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n excellent_a and_o observable_a yet_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o essenes_n who_o far_o outdo_v all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a neither_o strabo_n nor_o tacitus_n nor_o justin_n nor_o aristaea_n who_o have_v particular_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o nay_o josephus_n a_o jew_n and_o who_o in_o his_o two_o book_n against_o apion_n have_v heap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v nothing_o there_o though_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o have_v something_o in_o his_o other_o write_n of_o this_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a and_o deny_v there_o be_v essenes_n before_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n again_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o thucydides_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o josephus_n against_o apion_n though_o this_o author_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v himself_o desective_a in_o the_o like_a case_n suetonius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o relation_n with_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o considerable_a thing_n he_o have_v omit_v sundry_a matter_n which_o be_v very_o obvious_a let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o if_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a historian_n who_o have_v relate_v the_o roman_a act_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o famous_a census_n or_o tax_n in_o augustus_n time_n what_o though_o the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o historian_n though_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o historian_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worth_a record_v if_o then_o some_o matter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o other_o history_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o which_o be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n there_o be_v many_o peculiar_a historical_a passage_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o they_o which_o none_o else_o speak_v of_o tacitus_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o other_o have_v narration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n record_n although_o no_o gentle_a historian_n say_v a_o word_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o before_o of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o record_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v some_o passage_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o of_o the_o galilean_n and_o herodian_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o be_v a_o considerable_a sect_n as_o be_v note_v before_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o that_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o very_a approve_a author_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a relate_v every_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v all_o christ_n do_n in_o their_o write_n for_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o close_v his_o gospel_n thus_o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o both_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a historian_n conceal_v or_o misrepresent_v some_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o out_o of_o design_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o historian_n and_o offer_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n the_o character_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o devout_a man_n of_o all_o the_o jewith_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v a_o retire_a people_n and_o give_v to_o husbandry_n that_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a like_o those_o primitive_a christian_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n or_o like_o the_o colidei_n or_o culdee_n among_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o devout_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o libre_fw-la offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o compose_v their_o mind_n whole_o to_o 2_o severe_a sanctity_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n for_o their_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o self-denial_n that_o 7._o their_o bare_a word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o avoid_v all_o swear_v count_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o perjury_n that_o they_o ibid._n be_v generous_a despiser_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o affright_v and_o trouble_v other_o and_o that_o they_o vanquish_v all_o torment_n and_o persecution_n with_o fortitude_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v with_o honour_n and_o repute_n they_o judge_v it_o â—o_o be_v better_a than_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o true_a but_o admirable_a character_n of_o that_o people_n and_o both_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o jewish_a essene_n and_o josephus_n neckon_v they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o excellent_a character_n or_o all_o of_o it_o at_o least_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o but_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n philo_z then_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o comtemplative_a life_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v the_o essenes_n writ_v in_o praise_n of_o these_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n settle_v a_o church_n here_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n ecclesiaâ—t_fw-la st._n jerom_n that_o church_n say_v he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n judaize_n and_o therefore_o philo_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o describe_v their_o excellent_a order_n life_n and_o institution_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n be_v number_v by_o that_o father_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o encomium_n of_o these_o christian_n who_o live_v thus_o religious_o under_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 16._o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o say_v what_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o essenes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v discipline_v under_o st._n mark_n epiphanius_n and_o chrysosâ—om_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n baronius_n hold_v they_o be_v old_a christian_a monk_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a christian_n breed_v up_o as_o disciple_n under_o that_o holy_a man._n this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o use_v no_o
a_o metathesis_n which_o word_n and_o many_o more_o without_o doubt_n come_v in_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o conqueror_n carry_v their_o language_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o many_o roman_a word_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a syriac_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o general_o interpret_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o raka_n matth._n 5._o 22._o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o sabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o boanerges_n mark_v 3._o 17._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o corban_n mark_v 7._o 11._o ephphatha_n mark_v 7._o 43._o abba_n mark_v 14._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 15._o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 9_o cephas_n john_n 1._o 42._o gabbatha_n john_n 19_o 13._o akeldama_n act_v 1._o 19_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 36._o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o be_v also_o of_o syriac_n original_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n for_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o old_a pure_a hebrew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o learned_a jew_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o this_o mix_v tongue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n therefore_o in_o this_o tongue_n christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o because_o the_o syriac_a succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o take_v up_o that_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o john_n 19_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n this_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o because_o syriac_n be_v become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yea_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n luke_n 23._o 38._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o syriac_n be_v mean_v i._n e._n the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_a word_n though_o in_o herew_a letter_n 5thly_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o hebraism_n i._n e._n of_o phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a write_n of_o the_o new_a indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o hebrew_n we_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 40._o 13._o pharaoh_n shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o account_n or_o reckon_v for_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v account_n with_o nail_n or_o pin_n stick_v in_o a_o table_n with_o holes_n and_o these_o pin_n be_v call_v head_n by_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o they_o perform_v their_o arithmetic_n therefore_o moses_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a butler_n and_o chief_a baker_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o then_o different_o deal_v with_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hebr._n when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o the_o head_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 1._o 2._o take_v the_o sum_n hebr._n lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v to_o reckon_v to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o which_o answer_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a recapitulare_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_z which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n to_o fill_v the_o hand_n exod._n 28._o 41._o ch_n 29._o 9_o numb_a 3._o 3._o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o fit_o render_v it_o to_o consecrate_v because_o perhaps_o when_o they_o consecrate_a person_n they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o badge_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o office_n another_o peculiar_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 21._o ch_n 21._o 16._o ezra_n 9_o 11._o which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o it_o particular_o denote_v a_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o according_o be_v so_o render_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o it_o be_v so_o they_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o one_o be_v heretofore_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n proper_a to_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o hebrew_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o submit_v or_o yield_v to_o one_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 24._o jer._n 50._o 15._o lam._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o gentile_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v manus_fw-la be_v to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v the_o form_n of_o wish_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o who_o will_v give_v exod._n 16._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v will_v to_o god_n so_o numb_a 11._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 67._o job_n 13._o 5._o o_o that_o you_o will_v benjamin_n be_v call_v a_o lad_n gen._n 43._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v child_n the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n solve_v it_o to_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n may_v be_v refer_v gen._n 49._o 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n still_v it_o ragelim_n the_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o deut._n 28._o 57_o isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o thus_o the_o masorite_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o urine_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n thigh_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n moreover_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v the_o word_n son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v remarkable_a as_o in_o prov._n 31._o 5._o son_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n the_o afflict_a son_n of_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o render_v it_o son_n of_o oil_n zech._n 4._o 14._o i_o e._n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa._n 14._o 12._o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n judg._n 19_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 6._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o in_o job_n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n i._n e._n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o whatever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o whoever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n call_v a_o son_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v to_o magnify_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n produce_v by_o critical_a writer_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o such_o be_v that_o gen._n 10._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a
the_o same_o mountain_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o brain_n of_o so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n both_o which_o translation_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v render_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o dew_n which_o descend_v on_o both_o these_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mountain_n and_o some_o on_o that_o so_o that_o successive_o hermon_n and_o zion_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n part_v of_o that_o fructify_a moisture_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o one_o soon_o after_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o mountain_n whence_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n be_v call_v sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o deut._n 4._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n though_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o ridge_n of_o one_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o arabian_a parnassus_n which_o have_v two_o top_n pisgah_n and_o hor_n and_o by_o these_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 20._o 23_o 25._o ch._n 27._o 12._o deut._n 34._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v name_v also_o mount_n abarim_n deut._n 32._o 49._o numb_a 27._o 12._o it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o aaron_n and_o moses_n die_v on_o the_o same_o mount_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o different_a name_n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a name_n be_v give_v to_o several_a other_o place_n thus_o the_o salt-sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o numb_a 34._o 3._o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n deut._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a deut._n 4._o 49._o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o chinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o of_o tiberias_n john_n 21._o 1._o of_o galilee_n john_n 6._o 1._o be_v but_o one_o lake_n who_o doubt_v that_o assyria_n chaldea_n and_o babylon_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o region_n and_o that_o mesopotamia_n charan_n padan-aram_n be_v one_o country_n so_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sichem_n and_o sychar_n gen._n 33._o 18._o john_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n and_o sihor_n isa._n 23._o 3._o thus_o place_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o gentile_a writer_n as_o sparta_n and_o lacedaemon_n troy_n and_o ilium_n thraâ—ia_n and_o romania_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o and_o no_o more_o as_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o charran_n act_v 7._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sechem_n shechem_n and_o sychem_n gen._n 33._o 18._o josh._n 20._o 7._o act_n 7._o 16._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o shiloah_n isa._n 8._o 6._o siloah_n neh._n 3._o 15._o siloam_n john_n 9_o 7._o luk._n 13._o 4._o all_o three_o the_o same_o as_o kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o cedron_n john_n 18._o 1._o be_v the_o same_o brook_n so_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o and_o sarepta_n luk._n 4._o 26._o be_v the_o same_o town_n megiddo_n 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o megiddon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o valley_n zin_n numb_a 13._o 21._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o numb_a 33._o 12._o the_o same_o wilderness_n though_o some_o have_v think_v these_o two_o latter_a word_n denote_v different_a place_n concern_v some_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o write_v and_o pronunciation_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o sardine_n rev._n 4._o 3._o sardius_n the_o same_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21._o 20._o but_o sardonix_n be_v a_o stone_n different_a from_o that_o rev._n 21._o 20._o though_o some_o name_n differ_v a_o little_a yet_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o sycamine_v luk._n 17._o 6._o and_o sycamore_n ch._n 19_o 4._o but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o entertain_v you_o any_o long_o with_o these_o but_o hasten_v to_o more_o important_a matter_n but_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o first_o head_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n x._o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n this_o exemplify_v in_o several_a hebrew_n noun_n more_o especial_o tsagnir_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o this_o place_n be_v reconcile_v with_o matth._n 2._o 6._o likewise_o hebrew_a verb_n bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v more_o particular_o the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n job_n 2._o 9_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o and_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a sense_n concern_v that_o text_n be_v propound_v and_o defend_v some_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a discrepancy_n be_v observe_v in_o some_o word_n in_o other_o greek_a author_n and_o in_o some_o among_o the_o latin_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o can_v but_o render_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficult_a that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o till_o we_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o find_v out_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o thus_o shethum_fw-la be_v render_v open_a as_o in_o numb_a 24._o 3._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o yet_o this_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o the_o eye_n chesed_a denote_v beneficence_n goodness_n piety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o they_o and_o also_o cruelty_n malice_n and_o all_o excess_n of_o evil_a and_o whatever_o be_v reproachful_a and_o ignominious_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n thence_o cocceius_n some_o render_v those_o word_n vechese_v leummim_a chattah_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o piety_n of_o nation_n be_v sin_n because_o whilst_o they_o worship_v idol_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o any_o people_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o version_n because_o it_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o word_n cherem_n be_v both_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o impure_a catamite_n a_o sodomite_n be_v call_v kadesh_n from_o kadash_n â—acer_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o kedeshah_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctificata_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o word_n tsagnir_n be_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o mich._n 5._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v little_a or_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a trouble_n among_o expositor_n whilst_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o
barbarous_o and_o malicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a person_n thus_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v abel_n yet_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v it_o speak_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n now_o by_o this_o text_n i_o expound_v that_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o abel_n yet_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n he_o here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o whereas_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o punishment_n this_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n do_v more_o atone_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v spiteful_o murder_v do_v incense_v and_o provoke_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sometime_o by_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n many_o obscure_a and_o less_o intelligible_a passage_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v one_o place_n more_o viz._n mat._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o remarkable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o those_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v take_v this_o generation_n for_o the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o unlike_o some_o of_o st._n john_n vision_n which_o 1._o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v and_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a come_v then_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n soem_n to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v particular_o concern_v who_o solemn_o observe_v that_o day_n by_o this_o generation_n than_o they_o understand_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n mark_v 8._o 12._o the_o mean_v then_o of_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n yea_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o consequent_o that_o period_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n understand_v this_o generation_n in_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a upshot_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o salve_n the_o sense_n very_o well_o only_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v call_v by_o 18._o st._n john_n the_o last_o time_n by_o 7._o st._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o 11._o st._n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o style_v this_o generation_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v it_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o expositor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v present_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o let_v impartial_a mind_n judge_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mere_a novelty_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o hinder_v their_o embrace_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a mundane_a fabric_n so_o st._n james_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 6._o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o and_o even_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sometime_o the_o like_a acception_n and_o be_v render_v seculum_fw-la the_o world_n this_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._n e._n be_v destroy_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v but_o especial_o these_o concern_v my_o last_o come_v be_v accomplish_v but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n here_o i._n e._n that_o it_o import_v this_o system_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o immediate_o ensue_v one_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o where_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n my_o prediction_n concern_v future_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a structure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v at_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n but_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o room_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o perish_v material_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v eternal_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v my_o word_n and_o promise_n such_o be_v all_o my_o prediction_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v null_v and_o abolish_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o after_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n express_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o sit_o it_o be_v say_v here_o
ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n p._n 437_o ver._n 17._o i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n p._n 472_o st._n james_n ch._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n p._n 463_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 5._o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n p._n 62_o st._n john_n 2_o epist._n ver._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167_o beside_o sundry_a text_n mention_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v attempt_v errata_fw-la page_n 30._o line_n 1o_o r._n able_a full_o to_o p._n 79._o l._n 29._o r._n who_o be_v p._n 104._o l._n 33._o r._n as_o p._n 11o_o l._n 5._o r._n founder_n p._n 117._o l._n 28._o r._n greek_o p._n 121._o l._n 33._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 139._o l._n 25._o r._n aâ—_n p._n 140._o â—_o 33._o r._n from_o it_o p._n 146._o l._n 27._o r._n require_v either_o of_o p._n 159._o l._n 15._o r._n record_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n be_v p._n 188._o l._n 14_o after_o time_n deal_n l._n 15._o after_o these_o deal_n p._n 196._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 206._o l._n 20._o r._n this_o p._n 216._o l._n 1._o r._n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o r._n place_n p._n 244._o l._n 27._o r._n which_o we_o and_o include_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rotulae_fw-la by_o the_o lxx_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n p._n 322._o l._n 33_o 34._o r._n the_o former_a and_o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 336._o l._n 30._o r._n might_n p._n 340._o l._n 3._o r._n the_o deadly_a p._n 361._o l._n ult_n r._n live_v p._n 432._o l._n 1._o after_o thus_o insert_v p._n 433._o l._n 3._o before_o but_o leave_v out_o p._n 491._o l._n 13._o r._n that_o p._n 493._o l._n 4._o r._n in_o the._n p._n 504._o l._n antepenult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 554._o l._n 32._o delâ—_n all_o p._n 558._o l._n 9_o r._n they_o do_v p._n 562._o l._n 5._o r._n for_o one_o p._n 563._o l._n 30._o r._n mist._n p._n 565._o l._n 15._o r._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v leâ—t_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 45_o chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendant_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o p._n 111_o chap._n iu_o the_o first_o original_a of_o letter_n and_o write_v be_v record_v here_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o material_n they_o write_v upon_o of_o old_a the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n or_o character_n the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o admire_a poetry_n the_o first_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o music_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o anatomy_n medic_n chirurgery_n embalm_v and_o the_o apothecary_n employment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o ship_n and_o navigation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o place_n whither_o solomon_n navy_n go_v every_o three_o year_n a_o conjecture_n concern_v ophir_n astronomy_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o war_n and_o skill_n in_o arms._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o military_a weapon_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o distinct_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o martial_a ensign_n and_o standard_n the_o vast_a number_n which_o the_o army_n of_o old_a consist_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a concern_v sportive_a diversion_n and_o exercise_n some_o of_o which_o but_o especial_o dance_v be_v consider_v p._n 157_o chap._n v._o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o usage_n relate_v to_o matrimony_n of_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o other_o ancient_a feast_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o money_n we_o learn_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o first_o apparel_n and_o what_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n crown_n mitre_n frontal_n jewel_n earring_n the_o occasion_n of_o wear_v these_o at_o first_o and_o among_o what_o person_n and_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o chain_n bracelet_n finger-ring_n and_o signet_n change_n of_o garment_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o white_a apparel_n fuller_n earth_n looking-glass_n rend_v of_o the_o garment_n p._n 225_o chap._n vi_o here_o we_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o burying_n grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v general_o in_o the_o field_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n they_o usual_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n why_o they_o sometime_o burn_v they_o burn_v also_o signify_v embalm_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o funeral_n burn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n use_v at_o funeral_n the_o antiquity_n of_o funeral_n monument_n the_o old_a way_n of_o erect_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o dead_a stone-heng_a be_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n and_o in_o imitation_n
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
native_a language_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v that_o land_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n among_o they_o as_o melchisedek_n abimelek_n kirjath-seph_a jericho_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o native_a tongue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o philistine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a selden_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n remain_v pure_a in_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o that_o abraham_n bring_v that_o tongue_n first_o into_o canaan_n the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o this_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o canaan_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o add_v that_o hebrew_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o heber_n and_o abraham_n but_o that_o this_o latter_a learn_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o live_v with_o they_o in_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v both_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o among_o the_o canaanite_n though_o abraham_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o chaldee_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o chaldean_n because_o the_o chaldee_n be_v a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o canaan_n and_o consequent_o the_o canaanites_n be_v from_o cham_n who_o be_v a_o â—abel-builder_n and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o primitive_a hebrew_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v this_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n against_o bochart_n opinion_n i_o be_o not_o now_o oblige_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o only_o concern_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o consequent_o keep_v their_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o whole_o dismiss_v it_o without_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v because_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_a be_v as_o much_o a_o barbarian_a and_o as_o little_o understand_v by_o another_o family_n or_o plantation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v infuse_v a_o new_a language_n or_o idiom_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ungodly_a canaanites_n though_o true_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v firm_o build_v on_o that_o text_n in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o this_o and_o not_o the_o ancient_a speech_n and_o dialect_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o suppose_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n to_o be_v mean_v yet_o we_o can_v thence_o absolute_o infer_v that_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_n but_o only_o that_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o israelite_n who_o speak_v hebrew_n have_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o old_a canaanites_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o several_a bochart_n learned_a writer_n have_v do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i._n e._n the_o language_n which_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v from_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a language_n that_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o eastern_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o positive_a here_o and_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o learnede_a pagnin_n christians_o who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o abundant_a instance_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o god_n change_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a name_n and_o memorial_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n abide_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n testify_v this_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o god_n for_o he_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n deny_v they_o not_o speech_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o donative_n confer_v on_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o it_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o antediluvian_o yea_o all_o noah_n posterity_n till_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n in_o this_o first_o and_o ancient_a language_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o samaritan_n one_o which_o by_o some_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o these_o in_o this_o holy_a language_n and_o character_n both_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n god_n will_v have_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n express_v and_o record_v in_o this_o book_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o that_o tongue_n denote_v their_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n which_o i_o may_v have_v mention_v before_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tongue_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o that_o this_o first_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o mankind_n be_v no_o where_o preserve_v but_o in_o these_o write_n for_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n this_o original_a speech_n be_v no_o long_o the_o language_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n for_o the_o captive_a jew_n lose_v this_o tongue_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n fatal_a to_o hebrew_a at_o first_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o in_o this_o people_n forget_v their_o language_n there_o insomuch_o that_o at_o their_o return_n home_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n neh._n 8._o 7_o 8._o for_o they_o have_v change_v their_o hebrew_a into_o a_o mix_v language_n compound_v partly_o of_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o of_o chaldee_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v syriack_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n be_v keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o no_o write_n but_o these_o if_o any_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n can_v say_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n that_o there_o be_v one_o book_n wherein_o either_o of_o these_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n be_v whole_o contain_v they_o will_v be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o encomium_n of_o that_o volume_n and_o the_o prelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o shall_v not_o want_v set_v forth_o behold_v here_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o no_o one_o book_n upon_o earth_n beside_o this_o be_v there_o lodge_v a_o whole_a language_n which_o shall_v invite_v all_o admirer_n and_o lover_n of_o ancient_a literature_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o second_o they_o right_o claim_v this_o because_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n for_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o some_o circumstance_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o some_o pagan_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o thereby_o as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v on_o another_o occasion_n testimony_n be_v give_v
bold_a man_n that_o asseâ—ts_v the_o primitive_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v without_o sea_n and_o without_o mountain_n and_o the_o airy_a expansion_n to_o be_v without_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v call_v sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o 20._o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v ill_o philosophize_v in_o defiance_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o of_o the_o philosophic_a order_n this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excepter_n against_o his_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_n now_o to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o run_v down_o moses_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o history_n we_o be_v here_o present_v with_o a_o parable_n with_o a_o ethical_a discourse_n in_o a_o obscure_a way_n this_o philosophic_a romancer_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o aesop_n fable_n and_o seem_v with_o his_o friend_n spinosa_n to_o hint_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o high_a flight_n of_o imagination_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fasten_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o he_o or_o any_o the_o like_a imputation_n on_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o all_o person_n of_o correct_a thought_n whether_o his_o assert_v that_o moses_n the_o prime_n and_o lead_a prophet_n be_v so_o fanciful_a that_o he_o present_v we_o with_o mere_a allegory_n and_o parable_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n who_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o imitate_v so_o great_a a_o guide_n be_v lead_v whole_o by_o imagination_n and_o dictate_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o moses_n write_n but_o he_o blast_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a politician_n and_o dissembler_n one_o that_o do_v all_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n one_o that_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n with_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o history_n mere_o to_o please_v they_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o morality_n in_o a_o allegorized_a way_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o certain_o moses_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o suppose_v most_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v to_o have_v merit_v this_o character_n but_o i_o have_v animadvert_v on_o he_o with_o some_o freedom_n in_o a_o former_a discourse_n and_o therrfore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o here_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n then_o or_o now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o whole_a religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n for_o if_o this_o one_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v which_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o history_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o literal_a and_o historical_a we_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recite_v matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o text_n bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o throw_v up_o the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o philosophy_n no_o there_o be_v noble_a thing_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o here_o be_v the_o best_a philosophy_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fâ—rst_a step_n to_o all_o natural_a philosophy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n who_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o here_o the_o birth_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o which_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v defective_a in_o i_o grant_v whaâ—_n cyril_n speak_v of_o moses_n say_v julian_n that_o he_o design_v not_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o a_o subtle_a and_o curious_a manner_n and_o to_o be_v accurate_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o particular_a order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o mankind_n but_o this._n by_o this_o alone_a we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v in_o these_o point_n and_o we_o have_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v we_o may_v plain_o discern_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o some_o philosophic_a head_n have_v entertain_v viz._n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o production_n of_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o mechanical_a rise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n all_o these_o fond_a conceit_n be_v silence_v by_o this_o sacred_a author_n a_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v if_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a three_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—rom_o the_o mosaic_a history_n here_o and_o only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o plantation_n a_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o all_o lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n those_o that_o delight_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n of_o thing_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o seven_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o people_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v europe_n with_o a_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o gomer_n who_o progeny_n seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o leâ—â—er_n asia_n which_o contain_v phrygia_n pontus_n bythinia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o galatia_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n galatae_n among_o who_o be_v the_o city_n comara_n according_a to_o pliny_n and_o 1._o mela_n speak_v of_o the_o comari_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tract_n be_v as_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n testify_v callâ—d_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o gomer_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n such_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o rest_v in_o fanciful_a derivation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o gomeri_fw-la comeri_fw-la cumeri_fw-la cimbri_n cimmerii_n be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a german_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o colony_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o for_o german_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o gomerman_n the_o old_a gall_n be_v another_o colony_n of_o the_o gomerian_o who_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celtae_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cimbri_n or_o cimmerii_n be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o old_a gallia_n and_o our_o ancestor_n the_o britain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o that_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o gall_n or_o celtae_n who_o be_v the_o gomeri_fw-la or_o cimbri_n of_o old_a our_o own_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o their_o religion_n manner_n language_n etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumberland_n as_o he_o think_v retain_v the_o name_n still_o
they_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n whatever_o some_o critic_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o another_o position_n of_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o long_o before_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n the_o old_a hebrew_n patriarch_n sit_v at_o meat_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o iacob_n word_n to_o his_o father_n sit_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n gen._n 27._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o this_o and_o the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v gen._n 37._o 25._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n on_o which_o word_n drusius_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a hebrew_n sit_v at_o meat_n that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a posture_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o text_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n both_o of_o they_o together_o judg._n 19_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o king_n sit_v he_o down_o to_o meat_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o precedency_n observe_v in_o their_o sit_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v seat_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o quality_n thus_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n '_o s_o side_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o david_n have_v his_o peculiar_a situation_n allot_v he_o which_o be_v signal_o style_v his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o sit_v be_v the_o eat_v posture_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n when_o thoâ—_n sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v the_o word_n use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n stand_v but_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n because_o that_o particular_a â—esture_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o occasion_n it_o signify_v their_o sudden_a passage_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o sit_v at_o meal_n be_v not_o the_o primitive_a posture_n do_v it_o very_o impertinent_o because_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o a_o unusual_a case_n to_o what_o be_v common_a they_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v so_o at_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n whereas_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n waâ—_n this_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n guise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o travel_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v with_o their_o lâ—ins_n gird_v and_o with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o temporary_a precept_n and_o according_o yoâ—_n will_v not_o find_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o anniversary_n passover_n afterward_o other_o as_o vain_o infer_v from_o the_o strict_a command_n lay_v upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v 11._o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v they_o off_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o discubation_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v barefooted_a that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o their_o shoe_n soil_v their_o bed_n that_o they_o lie_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a mistake_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n with_o shoâ—s_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o that_o either_o they_o be_v barefooted_a at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o dine_v or_o sup_v or_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o bed_n beside_o at_o other_o time_n general_o within_o door_n and_o therefore_o at_o their_o meal_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v sandal_n or_o slipper_n a_o â—light_n and_o thin_a sort_n of_o cover_v for_o their_o foot_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n enjoin_v to_o have_v shoe_n on_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n or_o last_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n at_o meal_n even_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sit_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n concern_v abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o put_v they_o not_o on_o again_o till_o they_o go_v out_o wherefore_o from_o their_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o discumbiture_n be_v the_o posture_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o then_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o record_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v at_o eat_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ioseph_n brethren_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n gen._n 43._o 33._o whence_o politicâ_fw-la philo_n observe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o discumbiture_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o eat_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o one_o single_a text_n ezek._n 23._o 41._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o luxurious_a conversation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o those_o foreign_a nation_n describe_v it_o by_o sit_v upon_o a_o stately_a bed_n and_o a_o table_n prepare_v before_o it_o only_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o simple_a usage_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o ordinary_a seat_n or_o stool_n into_o bed_n or_o pallet_n conformable_o to_o these_o eastern_a people_n the_o grecian_n behave_v themselves_o who_o as_o etc._n athenaeus_n atte_v in_o several_a place_n sit_v at_o their_o feast_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o lie_v along_o or_o lean_v be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o homer_n but_o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o guest_n sit_v at_o table_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o eminency_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o seat_v he_o first_o at_o the_o taâ—le_n by_o place_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o entertain_v he_o with_o choice_a meat_n and_o full_a cup_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a roman_n they_o feast_v sit_v 8._o perpetuis_fw-la soliti_fw-la patres_fw-la considere_fw-la mensis_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o posture_n at_o first_o on_o their_o tricliniary_a bed_n servius_n remark_n on_o aeneid_n the_o seven_o from_o abundant_a instance_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o athenaeus_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a hero_n use_v session_n not_o discumbiture_n at_o their_o festival_n entertainment_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o receive_a situation_n of_o their_o body_n at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o most_o heroic_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sit_v upright_a when_o they_o be_v at_o meal_n but_o afterward_o this_o posture_n be_v change_v for_o when_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n and_o grow_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a they_o lie_v down_o upon_o bed_n at_o their_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o thence_o the_o eating-bed_n be_v call_v 11._o discubitorius_fw-la lectus_fw-la lie_v upon_o their_o left_a side_n they_o uphold_v and_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o left_a elbow_n under_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o cushion_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o may_v sometime_o perhaps_o when_o they_o
a_o consequent_a of_o they_o the_o many_o disappointment_n and_o cross_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o various_a judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n by_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o their_o several_a king_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o his_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o nation_n under_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v he_o his_o erect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o scandalous_a defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sudden_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n under_o rehoboam_n who_o reign_v over_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o eight_o of_o israel_n the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o sixteen_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o twelve_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o salmanasser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o babylon_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o that_o people_n idolatry_n and_o impenitency_n after_o so_o many_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o this_o and_o the_o former_a book_n together_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o chronicle_n or_o journals_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o history_n viz._n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o chronicle_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n not_o one_o particular_a passage_n as_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v add_v afterward_o be_v write_v first_o for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o this_o again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o yet_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a sometime_o than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n what_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o not_o so_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o these_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n remain_n supplement_n addition_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n relate_v the_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n which_o consist_v whole_o of_o genealogy_n and_o then_o afterward_o most_o punctual_o and_o accurate_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o second_o book_n as_o faithful_o set_v down_o the_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n these_o book_n of_o chronicle_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o king_n and_o samuel_n make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a history_n in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o such_o useful_a notice_n truth_n and_o maxim_n as_o these_o all_o confirm_v by_o note_a and_o illustrious_a example_n and_o such_o instance_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a crown_a head_n be_v encircle_v with_o care_n and_o seldom_o find_v rest_n and_o repose_v though_o their_o life_n be_v more_o splendid_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o less_o calamitous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n good_a king_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bad._n the_o best_a king_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o very_a scandalous_a nature_n there_o be_v little_a piety_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o as_o little_a integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o religion_n and_o manner_n too_o often_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n good_a king_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n to_o a_o nation_n prince_n mistake_v their_o measure_n when_o they_o either_o disobey_v god_n or_o oppress_v their_o people_n tyrannical_a prince_n procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o ruler_n prove_v fatal_a to_o their_o subject_n public_a enormity_n be_v punish_v with_o public_a and_o national_a calamity_n king_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v found_v in_o religion_n be_v most_o successful_a evil_a counselor_n contrive_v their_o own_o destruction_n war_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o success_n of_o arm_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a blessing_n the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o shock_a then_o under_o bad_a prince_n religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v never_o effectual_o promote_v unless_o the_o great_a one_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o division_n and_o rent_n about_o religion_n have_v immediate_a influence_n on_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o state_n be_v so_o too_o the_o revolution_n in_o both_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a disposal_n of_o the_o wise_a over-ruler_n of_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v attend_v with_o earthly_a reward_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o worst_a time_n afford_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a religious_a and_o zealous_a men._n whatever_o change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v secure_a though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o frequent_a defection_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v a_o total_a extinction_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v impregnable_a this_o rock_n be_v immovable_a and_o many_o other_o proposition_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o great_a service_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o these_o excellent_a history_n ezra_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n that_o cyrus_n make_v the_o edict_n for_o their_o return_n until_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v at_o two_o several_a time_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o perâ—â—an_n monarch_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n their_o captain_n and_o jeshua_n their_o high_a priest_n here_o be_v record_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o return_v cyrus_n proclamation_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o retard_v of_o the_o work_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n at_o last_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n reign_n the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ezra_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o courtier_n in_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n by_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o return_n in_o cyrus_n time_n to_o expedite_v the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o pious_a reformer_n observe_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d with_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n and_o their_o join_a themselves_o to_o they_o in_o marriage_n proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o conciliate_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_n this_o be_v that_o ezra_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o restorer_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o collect_v and_o methodise_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n and_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o amend_v all_o errata_n that_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n nehemiah_n who_o
jovin_n st._n jerom_n dau._n ambrose_n 52._o hilary_n 2._o cyril_n let_v we_o then_o forget_v his_o fault_n when_o we_o study_v his_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o errata_n he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v certain_o which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o cast_v off_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o do_v necessary_o invalidate_v his_o write_n god_n might_n if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o pen_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v judas_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o solomon_n be_v a_o apostate_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a argument_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n but_o there_o be_v such_o great_a probability_n not_o to_o say_v reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o this_o answer_n but_o on_o good_a ground_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o solomon_n who_o be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sacred_a wisdom_n never_o loâ—t_v it_o whole_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o what_o he_o have_v write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o gross_a fall_n and_o miscarriage_n next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o prophesy_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o either_o isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a his_o father_n amoz_fw-mi being_z brother_n to_o azariah_n king_n of_o judâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o old_a prophet_n have_v be_v in_o that_o employment_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o year_n he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n in_o a_o impartial_a reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a and_o open_o display_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impendent_a on_o that_o nation_n yet_o not_o forget_v to_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v vengeance_n on_o those_o foreign_a and_o strange_a people_n who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o inâ—â—â—cting_v these_o judgement_n and_o who_o for_o their_o cry_a enormity_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v viz._n aslyrian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n moabite_n edomite_n tyrian_n arabian_n in_o a_o most_o pathetic_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n this_o last_o especial_o he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o clear_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o this_o he_o express_o mention_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n foretell_v not_o only_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o memorable_a passage_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o prophecy_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v say_v st._n isai._n jerom_n rather_o of_o thing_n past_a than_o to_o come_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o â—_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n without_o doubt_n of_o the_o so_o frequent_a citation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n himself_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v quote_v about_o threescore_o place_n out_o of_o it_o iâ—_n read_v of_o this_o book_n than_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o antedate_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o evangelical_n prophet_n i_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o hebrew_n demosthenes_n as_o 1._o grotius_n right_o style_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o atticism_n he_o use_v many_o scheme_n and_o figure_n but_o none_o be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o for_o which_o that_o athenian_a orator_n be_v so_o applaud_v say_v quintilian_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o excellent_a art_n of_o add_v gravity_n force_n and_o vehemence_n to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o continual_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o have_v above_o other_o prophet_n a_o advantage_n of_o improve_n his_o style_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o elocution_n but_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v more_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o make_v so_o early_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n be_v another_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o beginning_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o sacred_a employment_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n he_o see_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o after_o that_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n part_v of_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n yea_o most_o of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o before_o that_o of_o judah_n from_o chap._n 1._o to_o ch_z 44._o and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a captivity_n this_o prophet_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a with_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o remain_v in_o judea_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o egypt_n from_o chap._n 44_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v comprise_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n for_o here_o wefind_v this_o divine_a prophet_n lay_v open_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n and_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n here_o this_o weep_v prophet_n this_o jewish_a heraclitus_n most_o passionate_o lament_v the_o miserable_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o and_o withal_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o namely_o by_o a_o speedy_a reform_v of_o their_o life_n but_o at_o last_o he_o more_o peremptory_o proclaim_v god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o be_v approach_v particular_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o chaldaea_n which_o begin_v as_o some_o think_v with_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n he_o also_o dissuade_v they_o from_o break_v faith_n with_o the_o chaldean_n after_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o unsuccessful_a thâ—y_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o revolt_n from_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o even_o then_o he_o foretell_v their_o happy_a return_n and_o deliverance_n and_o likewise_o the_o just_a recompense_n which_o babylon_n moab_n the_o philistine_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a time_n here_o be_v also_o several_a intimation_n concern_v christ_n the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n and_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v many_o remarkable_a vision_n and_o type_n wherein_o be_v represent_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o last_o here_o be_v sundry_a historical_a passage_n of_o considerable_a moment_n which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n and_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n every_o verse_n except_v one_o begin_v with_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o the_o alphabetick_a order_n be_v write_v on_o the_o death_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n josiah_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v record_v in_o a_o chron._n 35._o 25._o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o
apostle_n propagate_a it_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japheth_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o indeed_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem._n etc._n moses_n foretell_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v 2._o king_n josias_n be_v express_o name_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v also_o particular_o foretell_v by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n cyrus_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o second_o chief_a monarchy_n viz._n the_o persian_a be_v honourable_o name_v and_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o temple_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o that_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o conquer_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o life_n xenophon_n write_v say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n and_o from_o some_o thing_n there_o relate_v especial_o his_o last_o oration_n at_o his_o death_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o daniel_n when_o he_o govern_v susa_n in_o persia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v isaiah_n prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v express_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n show_v cyrus_n that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v his_o war_n and_o victory_n and_o likewise_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o read_v he_o confer_v many_o great_a kindness_n on_o that_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o say_v a_o jackson_n judicious_a writer_n that_o the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n life_n write_v by_o the_o foresay_a historian_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n he_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n design_v by_o god_n and_o signal_o foretell_v beforehand_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o vigour_n actuate_v he_o which_o make_v that_o historical_a account_n of_o he_o look_v like_o a_o romance_n but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o famous_a cyrus_n who_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o this_o historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o for_o that_o cyrus_n who_o he_o describe_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o expire_v peaceable_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o cyrus_n that_o set_v up_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n die_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o tomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o scythian_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o xenophon_n to_o proceed_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v predict_v by_o isaiah_n many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v isa._n 47._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o noble_a prophet_n have_v deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o evangelical_n because_o he_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o what_o happen_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n another_o note_a prophet_n prefix_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v very_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o daniel_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o live_v till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o represent_v by_o he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n there_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o paulin._n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o the_o various_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n decipher_v by_o the_o four_o know_a metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o rich_a monarchy_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o arms._n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o selâ—â—cidae_n it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o two_o thigh_n leg_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o eastern_a and_o western_a by_o occasion_n of_o consâ—â—â—tine's_n tine_n remove_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o leg_n its_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n because_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v and_o cement_v than_o iron_n and_o day_n then_o you_o read_v of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n not_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o humane_a way_n this_o stone_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n ver_fw-la 44._o i._n e._n the_o king_n that_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v than_o christianity_n be_v first_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o destroy_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n i._n e._n put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o empire_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v constitute_v another_o viz._n a_o five_o empire_n much_o more_o glorious_a and_o renown_a than_o the_o former_a one_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n date_n be_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n verify_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a completion_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v propagate_v anew_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o foretell_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o first_o there_o be_v the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n babylon_n and_o assyria_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pluck_v i._n e._n shatter_a and_o destroy_v as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n this_o lion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o golden_a head_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n next_o come_v the_o bear_n which_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n set_v up_o by_o cyrus_n as_o the_o former_a by_o ninus_n and_o expire_v in_o darius_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v in_o battle_n the_o three_o rib_n in_o its_o mouth_n be_v the_o three_o chief_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n namely_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n who_o devour_v much_o flesh_n i._n e._n add_v many_o nation_n to_o their_o monarchy_n or_o the_o three_o rib_n may_v signify_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o mede_n
and_o the_o babylonian_a power_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o forego_n dream_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o panther_n or_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n and_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o greek_a empire_n with_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n or_o satrapy_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o monarchy_n viz._n those_o of_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n king_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n cassander_n king_n of_o greece_n and_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o four_o wing_n also_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n and_o also_o the_o speedy_a division_n of_o his_o empire_n into_o four_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o brazen_a belly_n in_o the_o precede_a dream_n last_o there_o appear_v a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n though_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o asiatic_a monarchy_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o regnum_fw-la seleudarum_fw-la or_o those_o several_a lesser_a kingdom_n which_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o alexander_n monarchy_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n another_o seleucus_n ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n a_o three_o seleucus_n antiochus_n ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n philopator_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v ver_n 8._o be_v say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o come_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o mahometan_a or_o turkish_a empire_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n or_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o three_o horn_n it_o have_v seize_v on_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n viz._n asia_n egypt_n greece_n but_o to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o will_v rather_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o this_o vision_n be_v but_o a_o enlarge_n on_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o prophetic_a vision_n may_v be_v take_v with_o some_o latitude_n as_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o mahomet_n the_o one_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v exclude_v here_o but_o after_o a_o prophetic_a manner_n imply_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o dominion_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o member_n or_o kingdom_n belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n asia_n africa_n syria_n egypt_n italy_n spain_n greece_n gallia_n germany_n britain_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a exceed_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o as_o you_o read_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v a_o most_o graphical_a delineation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o ravage_n it_o have_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n another_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o those_o ten_o power_n or_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v here_o then_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o ten_o king_n this_o be_v popery_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o rev._n 19_o 20._o how_o natural_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verâ—es_n the_o eight_o chapter_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o but_o yet_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a prophecy_n couch_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o he-goat_n the_o 2._o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v as_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o express_a word_n the_o 20._o kingdom_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o he-goat_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n the_o 5._o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o greek_a monarch_n as_o you_o find_v it_o express_o expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v say_v ibid._n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n i._n e._n he_o go_v on_o swift_o for_o in_o twelve_o year_n he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o three_o battle_n he_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o succeed_v in_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o he_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o be_v accomplish_v that_o daniel_n here_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a prophecy_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v on_o his_o march_n towards_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o open_v and_o show_v to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o let_v he_o see_v this_o place_n wherein_o his_o mighty_a achievement_n and_o glory_n be_v foretell_v which_o very_a thing_n divert_v he_o from_o do_v that_o harm_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o also_o make_v he_o confident_a in_o his_o erterprise_n against_o persia_n the_o conquest_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v when_o this_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v â—our_n other_o notable_a one_o come_v up_o in_o its_o stead_n v_o 8._o that_o be_v on_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n there_o spring_v up_o these_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n these_o stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n ver_fw-la 22._o i._n e._n alexander_n they_o be_v much_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o horn_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a one_o ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practise_v and_o destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o person_n so_o well_o as_o to_o that_o antiochus_n who_o plague_v and_o embarass_v all_o syria_n and_o miserable_o shock_a the_o holy_a land_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a rage_n and_o fury_n persecute_v the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v their_o altar_n and_o spoil_v their_o temple_n the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o put_v many_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o last_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n which_o plain_o signify_v the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a catastrophe_n of_o he_o and_o his_o army_n which_o the_o jewish_a history_n will_v particular_o inform_v you_o of_o i_o will_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v